pitiful_o this_o discourse_n hang_v together_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v under_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o whereas_o however_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v the_o material_a sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n false_a yet_o themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o formal_a coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v those_o for_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o so_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v because_o in_o both_o language_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a hoc_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o refer_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n name_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o explication_n hold_v and_o hold_v it_o must_v till_o mr._n h._n can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a that_o be_v another_o which_o shall_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v better_a sense_n which_o will_v be_v never_o two_o thing_n follow_v for_o we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n custom_n to_o handle_v and_o judge_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n next_o that_o the_o council_n govern_v itself_o in_o this_o important_a matter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o infer_v in_o all_o probability_n his_o high_a authority_n and_o make_v for_o we_o though_o intend_v otherwise_o some_o interpreter_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v intend_v to_o order_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a chimerical_a imagination_n originize_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o who_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o guilt_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o she_o though_o without_o all_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o this_o latter_a than_o that_o there_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o licopolisâ—n_n â—n_z egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n chief_o touch_v thâ—t_a patriarchy_n of_o which_o also_o the_o particular_n be_v there_o specify_v nothing_o be_v order_v there_o concern_v either_o antioâ—h_n or_o the_o west_n but_o that_o their_o privilege_n that_o be_v what_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v shall_v he_o conserve_v and_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o no_o man_n unless_o drive_v by_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n can_v gather_v any_o such_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o schismatic_n common_o make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o opinion_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o most_o weak_a be_v of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v incomparable_o weak_a by_o have_v ruffinus_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o interpretation_n who_o also_o to_o come_v near_o our_o question_n proceed_v upon_o this_o former_a conceit_n add_v the_o word_n suburbicarias_fw-la without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o ground_n whether_o out_o of_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o eye_n testify_v and_o other_o schismatic_n confess_v or_o out_o of_o knavery_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v certain_a that_o a_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o miscarriage_n spring_v from_o both_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o ruffinus_n but_o because_o this_o language_n of_o i_o against_o this_o paraphra_v may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o passion_n by_o dr._n h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n who_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o preserve_n of_o courtesy_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o preserve_n of_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o though_o one_o who_o do_v such_o a_o mischief_n be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool_n both_o yet_o he_o can_v without_o incivility_n and_o scurrility_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v either_o again_o because_o mr._n h._n be_v such_o a_o veneratour_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o deem_v any_o testimony_n nay_o any_o one_o obscure_a word_n of_o any_o either_o old-knave_n or_o old-fool_n provide_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n very_o competent_a to_o found_v his_o religion_n on_o and_o worthy_a his_o vindication_n so_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o character_n give_v ruffinus_n by_o other_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o s._n w'_v &_o what_o unanswerable_a prejudices_fw-la be_v producible_a against_o this_o paraphra_v &_o his_o testification_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v first_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o contra_fw-la ruff._n apol._n 2._o that_o ruffinus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cauterize_v for_o heresy_n to_o wit_n origenism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o that_o by_o pope_n anastasius_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n ibid._n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o so_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o â—hose_v to_o abide_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o wit_n in_o aquilâ—ia_n besiege_v by_o alaricus_n whither_o ruffinus_n have_v retire_v himself_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o peaceable_a town_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o italy_n shall_v approve_v that_o which_o rome_n have_v reject_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v condemn_v add_v to_o these_o which_o make_v his_o prejudice_n most_o notorious_a and_o so_o his_o testimony_n most_o invalid_a that_o he_o write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o alaricus_n into_o italy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocentius_n successor_n of_o anastasius_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v as_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n can_v have_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o write_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o spit_v his_o venom_n as_o may_v appear_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o where_o speak_v of_o pope_n victor_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n one_o whole_a line_n in_o another_o two_o in_o his_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v first_o allege_v afterward_o vindicate_v by_o his_o fellow-brother_n and_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o for_o no_o less_o guilt_n stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v his_o knavery_n very_o credible_a now_o second_o as_o for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n he_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o that_o and_o all_o future_a age_n for_o eminency_n in_o that_o talon_n some_o instance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o hiss_v eccles_n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v happy_a a_o saint_n by_o name_n macarius_n of_o eusebius_n of_o pamphilus_n heretic_n and_o arian_n pamphilus_n catholic_n and_o martyr_n of_o xystus_n pythagorean_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xystus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o chorepiscopus_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o innumerable_a other_o that_z st._n hierom_n ibid._n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o either_o language_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o a_o latin_a by_o the_o grecian_n must_v not_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o stick_v not_o first_o to_o build_v upon_o next_o to_o vindicate_v so_o wise_a a_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
care_v he_o what_o this_o reconcilement_n of_o contradiction_n cost_n though_o it_o make_v all_o antiquity_n blind_a â—ll_z his_o new_a fangle_a concy_v or_o scholion_n which_o he_o putt_v down_o of_o schism_n p._n 79._o l._n 12._o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o screw_v &_o wrest_v make_v they_o favour_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n &_o contradiction_n shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n but_o who_o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o decide_v this_o contradiction-quarrell_n one_o god_n know_v who_o call_v joannes_n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n from_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o oxford_n library_n that_o be_v we_o may_v go_v look_v it_o god_n know_v where_o yet_o we_o will_v trust_v dr._n h._n for_o once_o in_o a_o testimony_n not_o extant_a who_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o often_o in_o those_o which_o be_v public_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o take_v the_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v '_o to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o be_v there_o ever_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_a against_o this_o very_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a than_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n see_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o l_o 26._o 27._o where_o he_o contend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n see_v joannes_n malela_n testimony_n which_o be_v to_o button_n together_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n euodius_n happen_v to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n see_v in_o the_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o because_o dr._n h._n have_v falsify_v it_o ignatius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o paulo_n ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n see_v malela_n ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v he_o last_o see_v in_o malela_n testimony_n bishopric_n in_o the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o singular_a whereas_o dr._n h._n all_o over_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v bishop_n two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n observe_v the_o word_n patriarch_n &_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n at_o antioch_n one_o over_o jew_n another_o over_o gentile_n or_o where_o can_v he_o even_o preten_v to_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a point_n but_o find_v here_o its_o express_a contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n and_o as_o that_o where_o in_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o end_n meet_v introduce_v it_o here_o in_o these_o confident_a term_n repl._n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o io._n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o thus_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n do_v this_o man_n care_v a_o pin_n with_o what_o false_a pretence_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n &_o abuse_v his_o very_a eye_n but_o be_v there_o no_o design_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n or_o can_v he_o make_v it_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o nothing_o yes_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contradictory_n to_o dr._n h_n doctrine_n in_o its_o self_n but_o by_o cook_n it_o up_o hand_n some_o he_o can_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o wedge_n in_o two_o parenthesiss_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a the_o testimony_n then_o as_o by_o he_o put_v down_o stand_v gape_v thus_o when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v first_o constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n there_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n that_o i_o suppose_v must_v now_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a province_n also_o over_o which_o euodius_n have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o take_v alone_o it_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a virtue_n &_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o parenthesiss_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o the_o total_a strength_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o testimony_n which_o say_v evodius_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o sole_a force_n of_o the_o latter_a parenthesis_n lie_v in_o the_o all-conquering_a i_o suppose_v which_o be_v perfect_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v large_o manifest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v get_v two_o other_o very_o strong_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o express_v word_n from_o any_o testimony_n save_v from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o supposition_n the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n the_o upshot_n &_o knot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v itself_o absolute_o against_o he_o and_o only_o bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o parenthesiss_n not_o with_o its_o influence_n but_o with_o its_o presence_n so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o ingraft_v his_o own_o say_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a word_n sometime_o with_o distinction_n sometime_o with_o none_o and_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o what_o nature_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v of_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o testify_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accessary_a scyon_n or_o sprig_n his_o voluntary_a addition_n and_o so_o need_v not_o resemble_v the_o stock_n which_o may_v be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a perhaps_o contrary_a nature_n sect_n 17._o how_o dr._n h._n slight_o wave_n to_o strengthen_v his_o six_o testimony_n show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v and_o in_o particular_a what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_n his_o six_o follow_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o jew_n only_a at_o rome_n and_o s_o paul_n over_o gentiles_n be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 67._o 68_o 69._o first_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o intimate_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o aswell_o &_o much_o better_o infer_v a_o promiscuous_a authority_n than_o a_o exclusive_a one_o since_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o found_v the_o church_n there_o and_o be_v apostle_n &_o bishop_n there_o second_o he_o be_v accuse_v there_o for_o call_v those_o obscure_a testimony_n evidence_n for_o the_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n name_v by_o they_o three_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o &_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o twilight-testimony-proof_n be_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v such_o four_o his_o sly_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v parallel_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v there_o lay_v open_a &_o show_v to_o be_v a_o deceit_n his_o word_n of_o schism_n p._n 76_o be_v the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v there_o show_v of_o all_o these_o weakness_n dr._n h._n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o disarmer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o this_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o last_o that_o be_v both_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o act_n of_o universal_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n for_o answer_v dr._n h._n refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n p._n 38._o where_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o strengthen_v the_o two_o former_a weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n nor_o yet_o indeed_o the_o latter_a since_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n which_o if_o there_o can_v than_o those_o act_n can_v denominate_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o nor_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o argument_n of_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o not_o gather_v council_n be_v at_o a_o end_n yet_o something_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v good_a this_o latter_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o convoke_v council_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v most_o characteristical_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o this_o convoke_v of_o council_n be_v no_o ordinary_a act_n of_o any_o stand_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a affair_n spring_v from_o some_o necessity_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n press_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v best_o provide_v for_o that_o extremity_n which_o if_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o universal_a superintendency_n qualify_v he_o for_o both_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n express_a and_o actual_a order_n or_o undertake_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o suppose_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a or_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v unsound_a in_o faith_n be_v distract_v or_o keep_v in_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o antipope_n which_o make_v the_o title_n dubious_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o general_a whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n damageable_a to_o the_o public_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o duty_n most_o fitting_o and_o so_o rightful_o belong_v any_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n let_v he_o be_v patriarch_n bishop_n prince_z or_o private_a man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v apply_v both_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o harm_n of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o actual_a power_n to_o gather_v general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o as_o mr._n h._n express_v it_o characteristical_a of_o it_o or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o to_o this_o proof_n from_o gather_v council_n he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v some_o testimony_n reply_v p._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ancient_o beside_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n any_o supreme_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n strange_o express_v it_o any_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o those_o man_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o wit_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o knack_n will_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o governor_n have_v serve_v without_o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o witty_a in_o call_v it_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la when_o we_o learn_v logic_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v perfect_o and_o actual_o include_v in_o every_o individual_a contain_v under_o it_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o find_v on_o this_o fashion_n in_o every_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o those_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o title_n and_o name_n deny_v he_o those_o concern_v appeal_v which_o must_v manifest_v the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v first_o from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n repl._n p._n 39_o &_o 40._o forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o only_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la second_o from_o the_o nicen_n can._n 5._o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o these_o word_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o he_o add_v a_o four_o from_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o account_v he_o their_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o first_o in_o general_n they_o only_o forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n nay_o primate_fw-la themselves_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o make_v account_n be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o decide_n the_o inferior_a controversy_n concern_v priest_n so_o that_o these_o testimony_n argue_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o will_v against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v forbid_v thief_n robber_n and_o such_o inferior_n delinquent_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o government_n or_o justice_n do_v if_o every_o priest_n though_o find_v never_o so_o guilty_a at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a governor_n shall_v have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a live_v perhaps_o in_o another_o country_n far_o distant_a not_o skill_v in_o the_o immediate_a circumstance_n which_o give_v the_o best_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n but_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o letter_n perhaps_o partial_a or_o from_o hearsay_n ever_o uncertain_a again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o easy_a admittance_n of_o every_o ordinary_a delinquent_n appeal_n be_v both_o most_o cumbersome_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n without_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o all_o government_n and_o common-good_a go_v to_o wrack_v just_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o appeal_n than_o to_o domestic_a judge_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o without_o detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o this_o ease_v he_o of_o cumber_v not_o discredit_v his_o power_n for_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o appeal_v even_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o unless_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v that_o every_o consent_n upon_o rational_a ground_n not_o to_o execute_v authory_n be_v to_o disannul_v and_o abolish_v quite_o that_o whole_a authority_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o in_o this_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o testimony_n as_o also_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o power_n in_o receive_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o inferior_a delinquent_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o it_o can_v only_o infer_v necessary_o the_o unfitness_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v execute_v
now_o it_o signify_v a_o vice_n three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la papa_n at_o least_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n when_o that_o expression_n if_o take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n seem_v tolerable_a both_o by_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o order_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o also_o by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexundria_n letter_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o that_o prudent_a and_o humble_a pope_n because_o the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v it_o in_o a_o illegitimate_a and_o intolerable_a sense_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o testimony_n object_v be_v evident_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v patriarch_n but_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o epistle_n cite_v here_o by_o gratian_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o s._n gregory_n expression_n to_o eulogius_n when_o he_o refuse_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o evident_a that_o our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o debar_v other_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o in_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o our_o meaning_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v different_a quite_o from_o the_o signification_n the_o objector_n take_v it_o in_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o catholic_n hinder_v not_o other_o to_z remain_z still_o patriarch_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o we_o grant_v he_o only_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o patriarch_n as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o superiory_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n as_o then_o the_o placing_z a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n do_v not_o un-bishop_n they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o exalt_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o patriarchal_a destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o complete_a limit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n since_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o denote_v a_o quite_o different_a matter_n five_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o show_v more_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o this_o testimony-glean_a it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n such_o be_v his_o humility_n shall_v deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v 4._o epist_n 31._o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n six_o whoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o however_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o sound_v then_o proud_o yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o challenge_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z jurisdiction_n which_o we_o now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n notwithstanding_o his_o profound_a humility_n which_o make_v he_o never_o desire_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o perfect_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v find_v 7_o epist_n 65._o ind._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n or_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n see_v also_o l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o where_o he_o put_v it_o as_o undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o see_v another_o most_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n seven_o those_o word_n neâ—_n etiâ—m_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caâ—â—hage_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o be_v gratian_n addition_n only_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n pelagius_n take_v thâ—m_n who_o epistle_n he_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a those_o word_n eight_o equivalent_a term_n to_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n by_o teâ—tullian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la where_o the_o call_v he_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nine_o and_o last_o to_o put_v this_o whole_a business_n out_o of_o doubt_n dr._n h_n own_o dear_a friend_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a confess_v and_o sure_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o dr._n h._n that_o that_o title_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o name_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o patriarch_n do_v style_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a and_o base_a see_v ball_n in_o conc._n carth._n 3_o cant._n 42._o where_o though_o he_o mingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o schism_n yet_o thus_o far_o be_v clear_a for_o i_o that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v only_o treat_v there_o nor_o the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v dr._n h._n aught_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n impugn_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o calculate_v these_o manifold_a weakness_n kind_a reader_n with_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_o weak_a cause_n which_o can_v drive_v its_o patron_n to_o cast_v their_o strong_a hope_n upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o to_o omit_v other_o frailty_n declare_v themselves_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o bitter_a adversary_n not_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o titular_a appellation_n only_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o objecter_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o the_o solid_a power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o logomachy_n and_o word-skirmish_n of_o a_o airy_a title_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n pay_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o that_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v who_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n pay_v his_o exact_v host_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v by_o the_o former_a frothy_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o no_o universal_a authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v when_o this_o strange_a usurpation_n impower_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la l._n 18._o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n before_o forbid_a be_v then_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o what_o follow_v against_o we_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a power_n not_o a_o verbal_a title_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v by_o phocas_n then_o beside_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o dispute_v of_o be_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o imagine_v which_o will_v cost_v we_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a madness_n â—re_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n that_o a_o universal_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v introduce_v nay_o hold_a oâ—_n faith_n and_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a effect_n of_o side_v oppose_a deprecate_a submit_v complaint_n applause_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o together_o with_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o million_o of_o other_o particular_a change_n include_v in_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o jew_n only_a or_o exclusive_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n be_v before_o the_o designation_n of_o province_n repl._n p._n 57_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v s._n hierom_n argument_n upon_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o where_o he_o move_v the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o word_n occulta_fw-la hic_fw-la oritur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-la invenisset_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la adducebat_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v say_v he_o a_o obscure_a question_n what_o if_o peter_n find_v any_o gentile_n do_v not_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n faith_n or_o if_o paul_n find_v any_o jew_n do_v not_o he_o move_v they_o to_o the_o baptis_fw-la of_o christ_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o solve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o one_o have_v principale_a mandatum_fw-la a_o principal_a charge_n over_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o over_o gentile_n that_o either_o side_n haberent_fw-la quem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la may_v have_v one_o who_o they_o may_v follow_v all_o which_o the_o prudence_n of_o magistrate_n require_v to_o be_v practise_v without_o limit_v authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o do_v he_o signify_v their_o promiscuous_a intention_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n in_o common_a verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la propositi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la congregarent_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr s._n petro_n gentibus_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cornelium_n &_o à _fw-fr paulo_n in_o synagogâ_fw-la judaeorum_n christum_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la but_o in_o common_a this_o be_v both_o their_o intention_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o we_o read_v that_o both_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o often_o preach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o very_a question_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v here_o move_v by_o s._n hierom_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n or_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o these_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n or_o at_o least_o for_o i_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a s._n hierom_n shall_v even_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o act_n exclusive_o observe_v second_o that_o since_o their_o exclusivenes_n consist_v only_o in_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o dr._n h._n hold_v there_o and_o there_o only_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rep._n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o have_v s._n hierom_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o express_v it_o here_o since_o the_o discourse_n itself_o necessary_o direct_v he_o to_o it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o answer_v a_o question_n about_o their_o exclusivenes_n without_o say_v they_o have_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o occasion_n but_o alas_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o future_a age_n such_o a_o quicksight_v wit_n as_o dr._n h._n who_o can_v see_v thing_n better_a a_o mile_n of_o then_o they_o can_v do_v at_o a_o yard_n distance_n oserve_v three_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o answer_v that_o this_o particular_a addiction_n of_o they_o be_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n or_o dr._n h_n far_a designation_n but_o to_o put_v it_o originize_v from_o another_o occasion_n observe_v four_a that_o his_o answer_n insist_o only_o upon_o the_o principale_n mandatum_fw-la the_o principal_a charge_n to_o apply_v themselves_o thus_o several_o and_o express_v it_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o prudent_a aeconomy_n that_o either_o side_n haberent_fw-la quem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la may_v have_v who_o to_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o their_o neglect_v or_o retain_v the_o mosaical_a institution_n as_o be_v show_v there_o since_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v total_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n faith_n have_v not_o this_o prudent_a distribution_n of_o themselves_o intervened_a observe_v five_o that_o this_o principale_v mandatum_fw-la in_o which_o s._n hierom_n place_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o god_n both_o because_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v command_n upon_o those_o tow_n apostle_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n i_o paulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la illum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o judaea_n he_o to_o wit_n god_n send_v i_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o place_v he_o in_o judaea_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v against_o dr._n h._n who_o hold_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o authority_n as_o give_v by_o god_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a of_o schism_n p._n 70._o observe_v sixthly_a that_o this_o speciale_a mandatum_fw-la prejudice_v nor_o hinder_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n express_v by_o in_o common_a verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o follow_v legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v seaventhly_a thâ—â—_n s._n hierom_n do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cath._n gent._n to_o wit_n make_v account_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a prejudices_fw-la their_o exclusivenes_n so_o that_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o go_v and_o wrangle_v first_o with_o s._n hierom._n oserve_v last_o that_o s._n hierom_n bring_v this_o passage_n grant_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v happen_v before_o his_o imagine_a agreement_n as_o a_o instance_n against_o their_o exclusivenes_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o gal._n the_o agreement_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v show_v plain_o that_o s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o make_v in_o this_o point_n or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o the_o fancy_a agreement_n as_o before_o it_o otherwise_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v of_o a_o passage_n happen_v long_o before_o it_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n i_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o to_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n as_o the_o cath._n gent._n do_v but_o find_v it_o the_o most_o express_a for_o our_o controversy_n that_o antiquity_n afford_v as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v since_o it_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o antiquity_n be_v from_o dr._n h_n chimericall_a tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o perfect_o for_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n still-vniversall_a jurisdiction_n each_o expression_n here_o find_v be_v either_o emphatical_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sound_v clear_o to_o our_o manifest_a advantage_n by_o second_v ad_fw-la confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n sect._n 9_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n as_o he_o style_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o falsehood_n which_o be_v weakness_n itself_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a produce_v to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o and_o as_o this_o breed_v acceptance_n so_o passion_n and_o desperation_n force_v the_o unfortunate_a patron_n of_o a_o self-ruinous_a cause_n cling_v to_o the_o feeble_a shadow_n as_o to_o most_o substantial_a proof_n to_o underprop_v their_o weak_a ivy._n this_o be_v see_v by_o pitiful_a experience_n in_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v enamour_v on_o every_o toy_n though_o the_o passage_n or_o expression_n be_v perfect_o indifferent_a absolute_o disparate_a nay_o some_o time_n quite_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o his_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o his_o smooth-s_o art_n can_v make_v a_o quodlibeticall_a dish_n of_o it_o to_o please_v the_o palate_n of_o his_o partial_a friend_n or_o unattentive_a reader_n each_o leaf_n of_o his_o hitherto_o have_v give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o true_a charge_n yet_o none_o more_o evident_o than_o this_o present_a passage_n now_o to_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o confident_o of_o schism_n p._n 73._o that_o he_o quite_o take_v of_o all_o pretension_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o singular_a supremacy_n there_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n his_o disarmer_n ask_v he_o and_o now_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o singular_a supremacy_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o pope_n
authority_n dress_v up_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o of_o singular_a supremacy_n will_v not_o supremacy_n have_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o odd_a epithet_n or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o give_v it_o a_o epithet_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o universal_a then_o singular_a again_o what_o mean_v his_o add_v the_o word_n there_o the_o supremacy_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o here_o be_v nor_o there_o be_v but_o universal_a and_o spread_a itself_o to_o all_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n all_o the_o singularity_n and_o particularity_n show_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o indeed_o by_o prove_v s._n james_n such_o he_o quite_o take_v of_o s._n peter_n pretention_n to_o such_o a_o singular_a supremacy_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n can_v one_o be_v so_o without_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o each_o see_v in_o the_o world_n i_o except_v therefore_o against_o that_o illphrad_a title_n of_o honour_n singular_a supremacy_n as_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o apt_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n universal_a authority_n be_v lose_v if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v singular_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o dr_n h_n best_a art_n to_o couch_v himself_o in_o odd_a indifferent_a expression_n which_o help_v by_o some_o circumstance_n little_o more_o than_o indifferent_a also_o may_v make_v the_o reader_n apt_a to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o sinister_a sense_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o evade_n hole_n for_o the_o dr._n to_o say_v afterward_o when_o his_o adversary_n shall_v challenge_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o uncouth_a expression_n of_o singular_a supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v find_v alone_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n without_o a_o comment_n here_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 42._o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o thou_fw-mi eminent_a apostle_n which_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v each_o supremacy_n there_o but_o that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o above_o they_o which_o will_v ground_v this_o pretty_a contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v supreme_a but_o all_o equal_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o be_v supreme_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o than_o what_o need_v he_o add_v singular_a at_o all_o let_v he_o but_o grant_v we_o only_o a_o supremacy_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o add_v the_o frivolous_a word_n singular_a nor_o need_v he_o impugn_v so_o powerful_o that_o expression_n which_o we_o never_o challenge_v nor_o stand_v upon_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o till_o he_o coin_v it_o but_o i_o accept_v of_o his_o comment_n let_v it_o mean_v such_o a_o supremacy_n authority_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o two_o other_o eminent_a apostle_n who_o do_v he_o impugn_v it_o or_o as_o he_o pretend_v quite_o take_v of_o s._n peter_n pretension_n to_o it_o because_o say_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 73._o s._n james_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o peter_n alone_o entrust_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o james_n and_o john_n together_o with_o peter_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v high_a in_o authority_n unless_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o excellent_a but_o what_o follow_v be_v superexcellent_a and_o transcendent_o rational_a his_o disarmer_n show_v his_o consequence_n naught_o because_o a_o archbishop_n go_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n use_v to_o take_v two_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v a_o arch_a bishop_n do_v not_o alone_o entrust_v a_o bishop_n with_o a_o bishopric_n but_o take_v two_o bishop_n a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n he_o take_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o inconsequent_a to_o say_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o alone_o entrust_v james_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o consequence_n absolute_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o a_o instance_n give_v to_o show_v by_o parity_n the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o task_n to_o strengthen_v it_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o soder_v the_o incoherence_n of_o it_o catch_n at_o my_o instance_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o s._n w._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o two_o other_o suffragan_a bishop_n james_n and_o john_n do_v i_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o suffragans_fw-la what_o mean_v then_o this_o lay_v out_o my_o word_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o he_o have_v high_a authority_n be_v i_o and_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n which_o high_a authority_n i_o show_v not_o invalidate_v by_o his_o take_v other_o two_o with_o he_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n carriage_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o hence_o deny_v the_o consequence_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o dispute_v he_o be_v resolve_v his_o consequence_n shall_v hold_v till_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n and_o be_o answer_v his_o argument_n prove_v my_o own_o tenet_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v opponent_n make_v it_o appear_v as_o he_o candid_o express_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o suffragans_fw-la the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o s._n peter_n take_v other_o two_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o those_o he_o take_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n notwithstanding_o show_v it_o by_o a_o parity_n what_o do_v our_o disputant_n in_o stead_n of_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a consequence_n he_o only_o reply_v i_o marry_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v nor_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o two_o whereas_o any_o one_o who_o be_v mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o ordinary_a law_n of_o dispute_v know_v it_o be_v his_o part_n who_o be_v here_o the_o opponent_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n appear_v valid_a and_o conclude_a i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n or_o answerer_n to_o deny_v grant_v or_o distinguish_v only_o not_o to_o prove_v my_o tenet_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v perhaps_o mr._n h._n have_v get_v some_o credit_n for_o ordinary_a sleight_n pulpit_n sense_n may_v still_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o prejudice_v or_o weak_a understanding_n conserve_v his_o credit_n by_o such_o evasion_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o any_o know_v sincere_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n if_o he_o defend_v his_o argument_n no_o better_o than_o the_o dr._n have_v prove_v his_o consequence_n he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o clemens_n which_o he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v answ_n p._n 42._o 43._o and_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o full_a desert_n it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n but_o those_o jame_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o testimony_n be_v very_o express_v that_o they_o all_o choose_v he_o and_o do_v not_o wrangle_v in_o choose_v he_o but_o as_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n what_o it_o make_v for_o that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o say_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedence_n that_o peter_n have_v from_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o james_n and_o john_n also_o and_o so_o no_o singular_a supremacy_n the_o force_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o its_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o common_a i_o ask_v then_o and_o put_v it_o to_o dr._n h_n choice_n do_v this_o word_n sound_a priority_n or_o
preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v it_o not_o but_o some_o other_o priority_n as_o of_o favour_n gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o make_v these_o three_o apostle_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n subject_n to_o they_o which_o dr._n h._n will_n jam_fw-la sure_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v nay_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o very_a page_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n for_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v never_o so_o much_o before_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n still_o our_o tenet_n be_v in_o tire_n to_o we_o and_o untuch_v testimony_n therefore_o which_o can_v make_v against_o we_o must_v concern_v jurisdiction_n and_o show_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o which_o since_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v consequent_o pretend_v to_o touch_v we_o at_o all_o again_o admit_v the_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o these_o three_o apostle_n signify_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v not_o honour_v above_o the_o other_o two_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o their_o sense_n city_n be_v honour_v more_o than_o village_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n with_o one_o another_o so_o miserable_o weak_a be_v dr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v only_a declamation_n pitch_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o a_o man_n have_v his_o strong_a fancy_n how_o his_o best_a testimony_n which_o deserve_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o consideration_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n concern_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v nor_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mean_a semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o conclusion_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v prove_v gallant_o from_o three_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o equality_n of_o that_o honour_n in_o all_o those_o three_o and_o suppose_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o this_o preference_n of_o honour_n mean_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o that_o these_o three_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o add_v and_o as_o such_o they_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sure_a be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n where_o you_o see_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o express_v in_o his_o surefooted_n conclusion_n which_o sure_o etc._n etc._n depend_v upon_o the_o as_o such_o and_o the_o as_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o dr._n h_n invention_n no_o such_o reduplicative_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n so_o that_o as_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o dr._n h_n argument_n and_o testimony_n put_v to_o the_o analytick_a test_n be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sayng_n and_o self_n confident_a sure_n as_o into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o descant_v and_o reflect_v glance_o upon_o his_o own_o more_o substantial_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a affirmation_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o testimony_n shall_v prejudice_v we_o now_o though_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n then_o to_o stand_v need_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o for_o what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n about_o choose_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o digniâ—y_n what_o so_o high_a commendation_n be_v it_o in_o those_o apostle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o none_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o what_o novelty_n be_v it_o that_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v do_v thing_n by_o common_a consent_n whereas_o have_v some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o the_o joint-consent_n and_o joint-execution_n of_o other_o the_o carriage_n be_v worth_a observation_n for_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o peaceablenes_n humility_n mutual_a confidence_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n after_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n come_v hobble_v in_o a_o scripture-proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o form_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o gal._n e._n 2._o v._n 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v all_o there_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n this_o testimony_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v by_o mr._n h._n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o v_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v pillar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o look_n in_o the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o note_n of_o their_o be_v equal_o dignify_v save_o only_a that_o these_o three_o be_v name_v together_o have_v not_o this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o strange_a reach_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v man_n equal_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o shall_v he_o hap_v to_o find_v the_o king_n tom_n fool_n and_o john_n a_o nokes_n name_v all_o together_o present_o his_o level_a logic_n conclude_v they_o all_o equal_o dignify_v the_o like_a acuteness_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o time_n both_o be_v nonsense_n in_o ela._n they_o be_v all_o call_v pillar_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a cry_v the_o dr._n as_o if_o one_o pillar_n can_v not_o be_v high_o than_o another_o but_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o community_n and_o a_o equality_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o understand_v that_o degree_n be_v notion_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a species_n of_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n he_o find_v name_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n present_o he_o make_v they_o go_v a_o breast_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o height_n or_o worth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o rare_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o leveller_n if_o he_o observe_v that_o peasant_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a present_o he_o conclude_v that_o peasant_n and_o prince_n be_v equal_o dignify_v the_o lord_n ma_fw-fr or_o of_o london_n and_o the_o geffer_n major_n of_o grimsâ—y_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v major_n nor_o only_o this_o but_o city_n commonwealth_n river_n horse_n book_n nose_n mountain_n star_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v level_v into_o a_o equality_n because_o the_o common_a name_n in_o the_o plural_a agree_v to_o all_o of_o each_o kind_n by_o dr_n h_n parallel_n logic_n which_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n equal_a because_o they_o be_v call_v pillar_n nay_o even_o from_o their_o be_v name_v together_o be_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o pitiful_a adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hover_v time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o sleight-reasond_a preaching-vogue_n which_o now_o take_v vulgar_a head_n have_v get_v he_o a_o opinion_n among_o many_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n unless_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a weakness_n be_v lay_v open_a i_o may_v hope_v also_o for_o some_o ameandment_n from_o another_o but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o long_o beat_v to_o his_o slender-woven_a cobwebb_n declamation-stuffe_n i_o despair_v that_o all_o these_o friendly_a reprehension_n will_v make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o weak_a reason_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v tell_v in_o schism_n disarm_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n to_o wit_n of_o prove_v the_o apostle_n equal_o foundation-stone_n because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a because_o that_o common_a appellation_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o none_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_a power_n because_o each_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v have_v power_n only_o that_o the_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
from_o the_o strangle_a in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o printer_n miscarriage_n yet_o give_v it_o here_o a_o privy_a courteous-discourteous_a pinch_n by_o put_v the_o printer_n mistake_n of_o conciliatory_a for_o conciliary_a to_o be_v the_o cath._n gentl._n pleasure_n to_o call_v it_o so_o pag_n 31._o l._n 10._o 11._o this_o do_v he_o object_n that_o this_o conciliary_a authority_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o cath._n gentl._n say_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o schismatic_a against_o they_o gather_v together_o than_o in_o dissent_v from_o the_o joynt-expression_n of_o their_o vote_n if_o then_o their_o vote_n be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o testify_v either_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o some_o other_o equally-certain_a way_n while_o they_o live_v disperse_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o oppose_a his_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o a_o schism_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v but_o schism_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o mr._n h._n say_v parag_v ult_n be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v under_o the_o head_n of_o communion_n fraternal_a treat_v by_o he_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o call_v schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o will_n in_o mutual_a charity_n the_o former_a also_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v several_a breach_n of_o those_o two_o unity_n so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o method_n who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v as_o he_o say_v here_o under_o that_o latter_a yet_o this_o method_n dr._n h._n will_v vindicate_v as_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n see_v his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 230._o to_o these_o former_a objection_n now_o rehearse_v he_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o other_o exception_n sufficient_o lay_v home_o to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 32._o 33._o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o give_v none_o at_o all_o he_o be_v ask_v there_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o here_o again_o why_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n he_o can_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v the_o principal_a schism_n object_v p._n 31._o l._n 2._o 3._o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n let_v he_o hold_v a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o heinous_a a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o without_o legitimate_a proof_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o to_o state_n thing_n indifferent_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o abstract_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_a the_o disobey_v or_o renounce_v this_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o that_o which_o be_v against_o those_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v all_o under_o this_o head_n last_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o treat_v not_o at_o least_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o secular-ecclesiastical_a head_n king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o schismatic_n we_o be_v for_o renounce_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n his_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o mr._n h._n be_v supreme_a in_o such_o affair_n since_o then_o the_o disobey_v or_o reject_v any_o authority_n take_v its_o measure_n of_o faultiness_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o authority_n it_o oppose_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v supreme_o &_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n schismatic_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o this_o airy_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o sacred_a matter_n be_v such_o a_o addle_n piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o though_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o decline_v to_o own_v it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o occasion_n lest_o come_v to_o a_o controversial_a discussion_n it_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o other_o issue_v from_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v schism_n disarm_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n h_n division_n of_o schism_n p._n 34._o charge_v he_o to_o have_v omit_v the_o three_o principal_a schism_n against_o government_n and_o those_o not_o only_o principal_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o sole_o import_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v not_o object_v and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o question_n sect._n 15._o with_o what_o success_n dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o retrench_v the_o roman_a patriarchy_n and_o to_o vindicate_v ruffinus_n the_o next_o question_n which_o come_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n which_o the_o cath._n gentl._n show_v dr._n h._n willing_a to_o limit_v from_o a_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o bring_v ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o acknowledg'd_o speak_v of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o by_o dr._n h_n word_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o and_o again_o p._n 34._o l_o 4._o 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o doctor_n blundr_a art_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o exquisite_a always_o but_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n have_v excel_v himself_o we_o will_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o the_o decide_n it_o by_o premise_v these_o few_o note_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o the_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 19_o 20._o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o a_o less_o authority_n and_o extent_n next_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 55._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n that_o of_o a_o patriarch_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o vicarius_fw-la and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o political_a this_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o he_o not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o otherwise_o than_o by_o origen_n say_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v determine_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o this_o order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o constantine_n time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n rather_o prejudice_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o order_v it_o by_o follow_a council_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o see_v how_o incomparable_o dr._n h._n blunder_n in_o this_o question_n his_o first_o and_o fundamental_a blunder_a be_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o impugn_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o he_o metropolitical_a who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v high_a his_o jurisdiction_n large_a as_o the_o second_o note_n show_v now_o that_o he_o indeed_o impugn_a a_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a be_v manifest_v both_o because_o he_o impugn_v this_o latter_a in_o the_o 17._o parag_n ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o his_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n not_o begin_v till_o parag_v 21._o as_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v yet_o delude_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o confess_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 50._o l._n 18_o 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v to_o many_o province_n of_o schism_n p._n 56._o l._n 6._o by_o argue_v against_o metropolitical_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v but_o to_o
one_o of_o schism_n p._n 55._o l._n 22._o 23._o and_o 26._o and_o so_o infer_v the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a of_o much_o far_a extent_n than_o the_o latter_a be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a sleight_n to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v two_o authority_n together_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o distinct_o his_o next_o manifold_a blunder_a be_v to_o bring_v testimony_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n here_o rep._n p._n 32._o 33._o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v truth_n in_o they_o if_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n extend_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nay_o the_o three_o first_o only_a mention_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o rep_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v it_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n the_o three_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o from_o great_a rome_n and_o from_o all_o italy_n and_o calabria_n now_o suppose_v insist_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o they_o mention_v rome_n in_o particular_a for_o eminency_n of_o authority_n not_o contradistinction_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o city_n particularise_v but_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v region_n or_o province_n again_o be_v the_o testimony_n most_o express_a for_o the_o roman_a province_n yet_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o as_o the_o place_n proper_o require_v than_o what_o have_v he_o conclude_v since_o the_o prove_v the_o metropolical_a jurisdiction_n less_o than_o all_o italy_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a reach_v not_o much_o far_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o strong_a disputant_n dr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n &_o great_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n must_v needs_o signify_v so_o manifest_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o infer_v a_o contradistinction_n and_o so_o a_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o metropolitical_a nor_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reach_v beyond_o its_o own_o wall_n which_o be_v acknowledg'd_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a these_o testimony_n shall_v mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n from_o italy_n but_o a_o eminency_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o occasion_v his_o particular_a mention_v thus_o the_o very_a testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o will_v needs_o speak_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o testimony_n ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la italiae_fw-la civitate_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la quod_fw-la sylvester_n episcopus_fw-la misit_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la portuensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o blunder_n in_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v very_o corrupt_a especial_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o name_v the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o be_v it_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o explicable_a to_o mean_v the_o pop'e_v metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o patriarchal_a his_o three_o blunder_a be_v his_o self-contradiction_n a_o necessary_a evil_a accompany_v always_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n all_o his_o endeavour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n patriarchy_n to_o a_o particular_a province_n of_o italy_n build_v still_o all_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o political_a yet_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o he_o give_v such_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a patriarchy_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la two_o in_o the_o east_n as_o many_o in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o western_a one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o trier_n now_o then_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o follow_v the_o political_a and_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o rome_n of_o equally-extended_n and_o correspondent_a authority_n to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o a_o patriarchal_a one_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n then_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n include_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o the_o west_n except_o that_o part_n which_o the_o pretend_a patriarch_n of_o france_n must_v be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o have_v have_v and_o since_o the_o praefect_n at_o trier_n be_v call_v of_o schism_n p._n 54._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n as_o dr._n h._n confess_v consequent_o to_o his_o ground_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspond_v to_o this_o political_n must_v have_v only_a france_n under_o he_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o west_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o unaware_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o patriarchy_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o mr._n h'_v own_o ground_n grant_v the_o pope_n all_o but_o france_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n his_o former_a too_o niggardly_a allowance_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n correspond_v to_o the_o vicarij_fw-la only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la then_o beside_o that_o all_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n totter_v which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o wit_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n correspond_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v his_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n cite_v for_o he_o reply_v 14._o be_v absolute_o against_o he_o so_o sad_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n it_o be_v to_o cite_v testimony_n without_o first_o lay_v ground_n which_o only_o can_v make_v testimony_n hang_v together_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v final_o reduce_v to_o that_o authority_n from_o ruffinus_n now_o then_o as_o for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n authorise_a suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n by_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o will_v be_v see_v how_o great_a a_o knave_n this_o paraphra_v be_v who_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o this_o interpreter_n work_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v a_o sense_n more_o proper_a than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la manifest_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n precedent_n this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
book_n of_o schism_n p._n 84._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n baptise_v &_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o s._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o manifest_o make_v s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_a in_o brittany_n where_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o though_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a &_o terrible_a be_v truth_n which_o can_v drive_v her_o opposer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o miserable_a and_o weak_a implication_n his_o nine_o self-contradiction_n quarrel_v with_o both_o part_n of_o his_o six_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o his_o province_n from_o christ_n assignation_n according_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n yet_o maugre_o both_o these_o repl._n 58._o par_fw-fr 5._o he_o make_v s._n paul_n peculiar_a province_n spring_n only_o from_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n only_o i_o say_v for_o he_o affirm_v there_o express_o that_o till_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o so_o peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n whence_o follow_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n tender_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o by_o consequence_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a or_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o solid_a man_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o experience_n of_o more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o which_o s._n w._n put_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o peculiar_a apostleship_n &_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ensue_v thereupon_o these_o &_o some_o other_o be_v the_o self-contradiction_n with_o which_o this_o adversary_n of_o i_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n exclude_v &_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n shuffle_n to_o &_o fro_o on_o all_o side_n that_o so_o what_o ever_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v with_o he_o may_v slip_v &_o avoid_v it_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o express_a contrary_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o preach_v repentance_n or_o else_o hell_n &_o damnation_n to_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o calumniate_a he_o who_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v for_o sooth_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o that_o so_o careful_o that_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o fear_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v both_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v aware_a of_o his_o shift_a weaknese_n &_o wave_v all_o his_o self_n say_v affirmation_n his_o gentile_a nonsense_n his_o pious_a formality_n will_v press_v he_o home_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o his_o pretend_a designation_n to_o one_o province_n as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o or_o it_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o illimited_a &_o universal_a not_o witstand_v this_o imagine_a designation_n if_o it_o remain_v still_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v conclude_v limit_v from_o his_o succeed_a s._n peter_n if_o s._n peter_n remain_v ever_o unlimited_a but_o if_o his_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v his_o testimony_n from_o that_o shameful_a charge_n lay_v against_o they_o particular_o by_o s._n w._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wordin_fw-fr they_o limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o thus_o vindicate_v they_o here_o sometime_o flat_o deny_v the_o question_n sometime_o shuffle_v about_o to_o blunder_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a at_o any_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o such_o numerous_a &_o most_o palpable_a self-contradiction_n sure_o the_o knot_n must_v be_v great_a which_o can_v stand_v need_n of_o have_v wedge_n thus_o drive_v in_o pointblank_o opposite_o on_o both_o side_n to_o break_v it_o asunder_o sect._n 5._o what_o multitude_n of_o absurdity_n and_o access_n of_o fresh_a self-contradiction_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o newly-invented_n tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o only_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o his_o self-contradiction_n march_v his_o lesser_a absurdity_n not_o so_o bulkie_a &_o substantial_a one_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o still_o his_o &_o too_o big_a to_o be_v wield_v by_o any_o man_n but_o dr._n h._n nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o defend_v have_v add_v to_o he_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n as_o use_n to_o proceed_v from_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o take_v that_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o find_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o then_o see_v what_o abondance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o reply_n therefore_o p._n 57_o i_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v tract_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o p._n 7._o how_o far_o this_o agreement_n extend_v &_o how_o far_o exclusive_a it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o gentil_n or_o for_o paul_n to_o a_o jew_n but_o hâ—at_v when_o they_o mâ—t_v at_o the_o same_o city_n as_o at_o antioch_n certain_o they_o do_v and_o at_o rome_n also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n than_o the_o one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o very_o pithy_o let_v we_o unfold_v &_o lay_v open_a what_o he_o have_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v involue_v here_o &_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n lie_v sweat_v there_o crowd_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n first_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n here_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v how_o far_o these_o province_n be_v exclusive_a whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o it_o be_v only_o put_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o imagine_a exclusive_a jurisdiction_n &_o introduce_v with_o a_o according_o not_o purposely_o state_v or_o determine_v the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n find_v there_o which_o sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n second_o this_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a sound_n be_v now_o only_o come_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n &_o by_o consequence_n abstract_v from_o that_o circumstance_n s._n peter_n have_v universal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o he_o towards_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o kindness_n spring_v towards_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n three_o since_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o hear_v never_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n save_v only_o at_o rome_n &_o at_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o far_o as_o dr._n h._n know_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o at_o all_o other_o time_n except_o only_o those_o short_a season_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v save_o only_a where_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o perhaps_o as_o he_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o s._n john_n and_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o ample_a five_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v join_v in_o one_o under_o pope_n â—lement_n of_o schism_n p._n 79._o that_o pope_n by_o consequence_n succeed_v they_o both_o &_o so_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n when_o
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
allege_v testimony_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o another_o head_n or_o common-place_n of_o dr._n h_n wily_a shift_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o import_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v slight_o and_o in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o it_o which_o take_v alone_o and_o introduce_v with_o a_o handsome_a boldness_n seem_v to_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o pointblank_o opposite_a or_o quite_o disparate_a at_o the_o best_a half_a a_o dozen_o indifferently-appliable_a word_n find_v in_o it_o sometime_o scarce_o a_o monosyllable_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v see_v in_o particular_a his_o ample_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o bare_a and_o vulgar_a monosyllable_n come_v schism_n dis_n p._n 81._o sect._n 11._o other_o self_n contradictory_n proof_n wilful_a mistake_n and_o wily_a sleight_n of_o dr._n h_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o point_n after_o this_o hysteron-proteron_a testimony_n concern_v james_n his_o first-last_a place_n we_o have_v another_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o be_v in_o great_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a thing_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a topic_n and_o hence_o mr._n h._n infer_v james_n in_o this_o council_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n this_o seem_v terrible_a but_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n who_o thus_o baffle_v we_o with_o testimony_n we_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o peter_n much_o less_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o only_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n presence_n how_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n consist_v with_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n affirm_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v with_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o james._n this_o be_v clear_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o express_v throughout_o this_o whole_a ten_o paragraph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o testimony_n lie_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o signify_v place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o principal_a place_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o great_a power_n how_o come_v then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v principal_a place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n great_a power_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o proper_o signify_v we_o willing_o grant_v since_o we_o deny_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o express_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o great_a power_n but_o principal_a place_n only_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o principal_a place_n only_o he_o have_v light_n on_o a_o odd_a testimony_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n infer_v there-upon_a that_o james_n be_v clear_o superior_a there_o to_o s._n peter_n mean_v in_o power_n let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o pardon_v if_o s._n james_n be_v superior_a there_o in_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v likewise_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n shall_v deny_v his_o inference_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n equality_n from_o their_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a than_o i_o ask_v whither_o dr._n h._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v james_n bishop_n there_o have_v not_o authority_n likewise_o to_o remove_v he_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o s._n james_n even_o in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o superior_a still_o aswell_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o superior_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n s._n james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o judea_n show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n province_n i_o mean_v such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n over_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n province_n again_o we_o will_v pardon_v dr._n h._n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v their_o universal_a great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o those_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v s._n james_n here_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n also_o who_o he_o hold_v here_o to_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o fall_v to_o qualify_v thefact_n than_o i_o use_v my_o advantage_n and_o urge_v he_o be_v s._n james_n independent_a or_o be_v he_o still_o subject_a as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v even_o after_o they_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v independent_a than_o he_o go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o self_n authority_n and_o have_v his_o catachrestically-named_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aswell_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o subject_a than_o his_o territory_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o s_o peter_n be_v by_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a place_n of_o scripture_n name_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dr._n h_n ground_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o see_v which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n province_n at_o lest_o that_o kind_n of_o province_n which_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v but_o what_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o dr._n h_n signify_v answ_n p._n 43._o that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o peter_n presence_n can_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o council_n before_o his_o better_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o england_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o in_o conuncil_n must_v therefore_o the_o honest_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n sit_v before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o more_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v meet_v there_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n yet_o d._n h._n here_o out_o of_o his_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n will_v let_v s._n james_n do_v neither_o though_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n but_o be_v sufficient_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o all_o there_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n the_o other_o be_v apostle_n and_o he_o none_o nor_o how_o high_a they_o how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o company_n the_o private_a bishop_n shall_v be_v clear_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v absent_a s._n james_n
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
authority_n in_o that_o apostle_n even_o from_o domestic_a testimony_n also_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n approve_v public_o by_o himself_o as_o legitimate_a shall_v secret_o by_o dr._n h_n inspiration_n play_v the_o traitor_n and_o under_o i_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o say_a authority_n which_o till_o now_o every_o one_o take_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o strange_a attempt_n if_o mr._n h_n strength_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o decret_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o epist_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o home_n and_o terrible_a against_o the_o now_o adays-popes_n it_o begin_v thus_o post_n christum_fw-la a_o petro_n sacerdotalis_fw-la coepit_fw-la ordo_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n begin_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o strain_n so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a that_o they_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o christian_a hierarchy_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o leviticall_a which_o we_o account_v no_o small_a honour_n he_o add_v say_v dr._n h._n that_o the_o apostle_n ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v consent_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n subjoin_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o he_o read_v this_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o dr_n h._n take_v liberty_n to_o talk_v ridiculous_o yet_o shall_v i_o smile_v at_o he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v excommunicate_v i_o again_o in_o greek_a and_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v displease_v anacletus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o yet_o dr._n h._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o assertion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o read_v it_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o dr._n h._n shall_v rather_o have_v scruple_v where_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o where_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o exception_n there_o and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v but_o only_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o these_o preambulatory_a expression_n favour_v so_o much_o our_o cause_n will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o undo_v utter_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n nay_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o he_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v such_o a_o courtier_n as_o to_o speak_v those_o former_a kind_a word_n only_o for_o compliment_n sake_n and_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n immediate_o deny_v all_o yet_o dr._n h._n express_v he_o here_o as_o speak_v first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o former_a favourable_a word_n be_v the_o false_a token_n it_o seem_v of_o otherwise-meant_a friendship_n present_o like_o margery_n good_a cow_n which_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o equal_a clearness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v and_o over-throws_a s._n peter_n supremacy_n quite_o the_o clear_a word_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la but_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a consortship_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o which_o he_o never_o explicate_v nor_o apply_v as_o his_o slight_v custom_n be_v but_o put_v they_o only_o down_o and_o then_o triumph_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n whereas_o i_o make_v account_v every_o good_a catholic_n may_v grant_v these_o word_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a consortship_n honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o receive_v parem_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v his_o fellow_n receive_v it_o to_o again_o our_o tenet_n grant_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o world_n grant_v likewise_o that_o each_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o one_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n have_v a_o like_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n each_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o unlimited_a apostleship_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n as_o a_o community_n and_o so_o require_v order_n of_o government_n we_o affirm_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n find_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la appear_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v better_o join_v with_o acceperunt_fw-la then_o with_o pari_fw-la for_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v put_v after_o it_o paricum_fw-la eodem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v first_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n acceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la receive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a consortship_n that_o be_v of_o apostleship_n honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v verify_v when_o he_o in_o a_o common_a indifferent_a expression_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o last_o and_o unlimited_a apostolical_a mission_n euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n may_v have_v another_o meaning_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n h._n fancy_n now_o that_o it_o must_v have_v another_o none_o but_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shall_v certify_v we_o who_o manifest_v himself_o as_o plain_a a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o either_o the_o cath._n gent._n or_o s._n w._n put_v down_o there_o the_o orderly_a ascent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n after_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o that_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o still_o high_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n primate_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la iussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la post_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostol_n cam_fw-la summa_fw-la negotia_fw-la conveniant_fw-la yet_o the_o city_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o chief_a busieness_n after_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o episcoporumque_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la negociorum_fw-la iudiciae_fw-la saluà _fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la terminentur_fw-la and_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o just_o decide_v by_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o these_o two_o place_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o dr._n h._n solidnes_n and_o sincerity_n who_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la in_o like_a consortship_n so_o waxen_a nature_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o capable_a of_o a_o diverse_a shape_v signification_n and_o thence_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o our_o own_o author_n and_o our_o canon_n law_n be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_o for_o we_o or_o more_o prejudiciable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o say_a epistle_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o entire_a import_n of_o it_o
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
authority_n in_o question_n from_o his_o be_v exclusive_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o now_o here_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o manifest_o prejudge_n s._n peter_n high_a authority_n still_o nothing_o can_v come_v wrong_a to_o he_o let_v it_o be_v exclusive_a or_o not_o exclusive_a still_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n equal_o fit_v his_o conclude_a faculty_n dull_a aristotle_n dull_a school_n and_o university_n who_o can_v never_o light_v on_o this_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v three_o let_v we_o put_v this_o manifest_a proof_n into_o form_n and_o it_o stand_v stagger_v thus_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o antiochian_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v manifest_o no_o high_o authority_n then_o s._n paul_n good_a do_v not_o paul_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n four_o observe_v these_o word_n that_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o here_o again_o we_o must_v give_v dr._n h._n leave_v to_o talk_v impertinent_o and_o be_v content_a not_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v social_o join_v with_o s._n peter_n as_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o fellow-labourer_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o prejudices_fw-la u_fw-mi but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v these_o two_o so_o remote_a end_n meet_v in_o a_o conclusion_n he_o be_v his_o fellow-preacher_n or_o preach_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o he_o as_o if_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o notion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o inequality_n under_o another_o or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o fellow_n christian_n yet_o one_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n then_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o dumb_a testimony_n which_o affirm_v only_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o antiochian_o and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o i_o reply_v shism_n disar_n p._n 63._o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n of_o those_o apostle_n dr._n h._n undertake_v here_o p._n 48._o to_o remove_v this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o show_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o promiscuous_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o rescript_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n separately_z from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wrong_v the_o argument_n but_o put_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o deserve_v the_o rescript_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o preach_v promiscuous_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n what_o unseen_a mysterious_a wire_n there_o be_v which_o make_v this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a hang_v together_o be_v beyond_o my_o guess_n and_o proper_a to_o revelation_n for_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o put_v most_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n express_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o brethren_n at_o anâ—ioch_n gentile_n beside_o some_o other_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o they_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o promiscuous_a or_o exclusive_a authority_n over_o either_o or_o if_o either_o be_v intimate_v here_o it_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o promiscuous_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n since_o the_o rescript_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o place_n over_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evidence_n introduce_v his_o second_o testimony_n thus_o and_o beside_o more_o evidence_n which_o therefollow_v act_n 15._o to_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o as_o superabundant_a we_o must_v imagine_v he_o omitt_v and_o choose_v this_o impertinent_a proof_n even_o now_o relate_v for_o a_o more_o irrefragable_a evidence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o follow_v his_o second_o proof_n against_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o he_o say_v seorsim_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o testimony_n in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o page_n he_o make_v use_v of_o thrice_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v much_o of_o by_o dr._n h._n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n and_o false_o impose_v upon_o s._n hierome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v large_o heretofore_o sect._n 7._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o right_a to_o put_v it_o into_o form_n also_o which_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o impossible_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o dr._n h._n undertake_v to_o remove_v my_o might_n be_v and_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a by_o such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o none_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n it_o have_v with_o other_o term_n what_o far_o reply_n may_v by_o needful_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n upon_o another_o score_n be_v already_o give_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o former_o sect._n 15._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n his_o unparellâ—d_a absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a dr._n h._n unwilling_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v in_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o even_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o common_a teacher_n have_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n upon_o which_o s._n paul_n reprooved_a he_o public_o &c_n &c_n his_o disarmer_n challenge_v he_o to_o have_v abuse_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n too_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o the_o place_n where_o we_o read_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o large-senced_a all_o in_o which_o the_o dr._n place_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n one_o will_v think_v now_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o over_o come_v those_o trivial_a consideration_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v either_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sole_o important_a word_n all_o be_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v express_o for_o it_o and_o assirm_v it_o be_v read_v there_o or_o else_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o he_o wrong_v or_o at_o least_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v but_o mr._n h._n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v any_o place_n by_o his_o self_n addition_n see_v it_o a_o desperate_a or_o impossible_a task_n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o either_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o gravely-gentile_a carelessness_n or_o else_o grow_v angry_a &_o will_v persuade_v his_o adversary_n to_o blush_v when'tis_a his_o own_o turn_n he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o it_o be_v read_v there_o where_o he_o promise_v we_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o so_o be_v his_o task_n to_o clear_v but_o instead_o thereof_o reply_v p._n 61._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o recur_v to_o a_o evasion_n as_o weak_a &_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o clear_n his_o falsification_n have_v be_v impossible_a his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n abstain_v from_o the_o gentile_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o jewish_a law_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n he_o must_v certain_o be_v suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o text_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o
oppose_v we_o at_o all_o since_o not_o only_a reason_n grant_v it_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n &_o evident_a experience_n attest_v it_o that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_a bishop_n over_o several_a particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o consistent_a that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n a_o archbishop_n &_o a_o primate_n hence_o appear_v that_o the_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n both_o at_o once_o which_o proof_n the_o dr._n most_o rely_v upon_o as_o that_o who_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divert_v neither_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v over_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o gentile_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o aduersary_n answer_n another_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h's_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o candid_o before_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o be_v prove_v nothing_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o act._n 28._o 30._o which_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n the_o jew_n have_v solemn_o depart_v from_o he_o v_o 29._o thus_o he_o of_o schism_n p._n 78._o i_o reply_v though_o such_o a_o sapless_a trifle_n require_v none_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o solemn_o in_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o ground_n he_o answer_v here_o p._n 52._o that_o he_o cite_v not_o the_o word_n solemn_o from_o that_o verse_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v the_o word_n solemn_o which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o depart_v which_o be_v find_v there_o and_o immediate_o cite_v v_o 29._o it_o be_v his_o insincere_a common_a trick_n i_o glance_v at_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o confound_v the_o two_o letter_n promiscuous_o or_o else_o put_v his_o own_o &_o the_o scripture_n word_n equal_o in_o the_o common_a letter_n and_o then_o immediate_o cyte_v the_o place_n for_o it_o without_o intimate_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o from_o that_o place_n but_z by_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o it_o gull_a the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v his_o insincere_a citation_n relate_v we_o to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o most_o important_a word_n be_v want_v next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o other_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pretence_n that_o their_o solemn_a departure_n be_v find_v v_o 29._o which_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o reprehension_n express_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o other_o verse_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n express_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n &_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o resolution_n in_o they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o much_o less_o of_o any_o resolution_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o in_o other_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n shall_v have_v show_v and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o gentile_n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o solemn_a reprehension_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v as_o be_v express_v v._n 24._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o ground_n hence_o of_o any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n in_o order_n to_o they_o second_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o for_o this_o point_n only_o say_v as_o he_o put_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o agree_v not_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v they_o not_o believe_v forsake_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o unbelieved_a not_o of_o the_o believe_a and_o yet_o plain_a fâ—om_n what_o dr._n h._n put_v after_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n now_o since_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 24._o believe_v it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o believe_a jew_n three_o grant_v he_o have_v solemn_o reprehend_v the_o innocent_a believe_a jew_n also_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v after_o such_o a_o dismission_n nor_o for_o s._n paul_n to_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o text_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 74._o that_o act._n 13._o 46._o both_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n bold_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o depart_v more_o solemn_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n v_o 51._o and_o yet_o they_o afterward_o preach_v many_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n by_o which_o i_o only_o can_v mean_v that_o this_o great_a vehemency_n &_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n hinder_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o future_a but_o my_o acute_a adversary_n take_v it_o as_o if_o i_o expect_v the_o selfsame_a shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o shoe_n at_o rome_n also_o and_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n now_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v this_o with_o if_o his_o and_o expect_v i_o shall_v produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a disputant_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v show_v to_o be_v weak_a he_o under_o prop_n it_o with_o a_o lame_a if_o and_o then_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o must_v supply_v his_o turn_n and_o argue_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v weary_a have_v already_o do_v his_o best_a &_o can_v stretch_v no_o further_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v if_o they_o continue_v become_v a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n caetus_fw-la and_o allow_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o gentile_n may_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n instance_v himself_o in_o clemens_n now_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o many_o jew_n s._n paul_n may_v convert_v &_o govern_v and_o how_o many_o s._n peter_n some_o he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o tenet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o what_o be_v the_o stint_v &_o limit_n of_o this_o number_n of_o heterogeneus_n convert_n beyond_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n may_v not_o pass_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o admit_v some_o &_o send_v away_o other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o s._n paul_n shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o hap_v to_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o pork_n dr._n h_n ground_n in_o this_o case_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n &_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v have_v two_o altogether-unconnected_n church_n under_o he_o a_o great_a one_o of_o jew_n a_o lesser_a of_o gentile_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vast_a church_n of_o gentile_n &_o a_o small_a kind_n of_o a_o chapel_n of_o jew_n and_o thus_o dr._n h_n former_a agreeable_a discourse_n neither_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o itself_o neither_o since_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v here_o as_o if_o each_o apostle_n have_v preach_v promiscuous_o &_o indifferent_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n since_o each_o must_v be_v over_o two_o congregation_n if_o the_o jew_n happen_v to_o be_v too_o zealous_a for_o moses_n his_o law_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o preach_v to_o both_o which_o he_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o evade_v &_o â—ould_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v sect._n 21._o how_o dr._n h._n vindicate_v his_o falsification_n of_o s._n ignatius_n by_o commit_v another_o he_o former_o
the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v equal_o such_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o apostle_n pillar_n foundation-stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v name_v by_o one_o plural_a name_n pardon_v i_o then_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v give_v such_o a_o harsh_a character_n to_o this_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o name_n to_o call_v it_o by_o true_o and_o beside_o other_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o resent_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o be_o angry_a with_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o interest_n so_o total_o deface_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impossibility_n imaginable_a but_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o acknowledge_v schism_n great_a than_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n will_v persuade_v rational_a soul_n into_o it_o by_o such_o putid_v nonsense_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v contain_v my_o expression_n from_o take_v such_o liberty_n as_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v lawful_a but_o the_o concernment_n of_o my_o cause_n necessary_a solution_n 3._o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o power_n as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o express_v any_o distinction_n in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n much_o less_o singularize_v each_o of_o they_o distinct_o as_o you_o here_o pretend_v but_o a_o common_a and_o plural_a donation_n only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n by_o which_o you_o will_v evade_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ_n p._n 66._o by_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v each_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a or_o join_v together_o in_o communion_n first_o neither_o agree_v with_o your_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v each_o can_v distinct_o use_v that_o power_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o of_o schism_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 13._o 14._o this_o power_n be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o then_o quote_v math._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o a_o common_a expression_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o express_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a meaning_n stand_v with_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o dr._n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n which_o imputation_n he_o have_v before_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o avoid_v for_o either_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o do_v it_o there_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o those_o testimony_n bring_v of_o schism_n p._n 89_o to_o second_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v only_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o twelve_o single_a person_n each_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a then_o our_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o no_o single_a apostle_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o common_a only_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n that_o himself_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v it_o though_o he_o sly_o impose_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o about_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n enclosure_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o he_o as_o the_o excuse_n give_v be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o disclaim_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_v fault_n solution_n 4._o the_o addressing_z the_o speech_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o token_n only_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o single_a person_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o not_o either_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o too_o observe_v reader_n how_o the_o calumny_n he_o former_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o still_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v singular_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o each_o of_o they_o answ_n p._n 64._o 65_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o your_o own_o say_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n more_o artificial_o than_o i_o otherwise_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n oblige_v you_o to_o say_v so_o solution_n 5._o the_o particularity_n give_v he_o particular_o the_o power_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n answ_n p._n 65._o reply_n this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v he_o quote_v indeed_o dry_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o put_v down_o no_o word_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v but_o talk_v before_o and_o after_o the_o barren_a and_o unapply_v citation_n what_o he_o please_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n debate_v they_o minutely_o and_o particular_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v that_o our_o tenet_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a power_n be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o their_o native_a force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v by_o the_o same_o method_n his_o explication_n more_o connaturall_a than_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o win_v the_o field_n in_o this_o probability-skirmish_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v as_o much_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o common_a math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o have_v then_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a promise_n at_o another_o distinct_a time_n and_o with_o most_o particularise_v and_o distinguish_v circumstance_n a_o promise_n of_o he_o same_o key_n most_o manifest_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o probability_n of_o have_v they_o promise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o we_o make_v account_v we_o find_v with_o the_o like_a particularity_n io._n 21._o let_v the_o reader_n then_o observe_v what_o countenance_n the_o word_n grammatical_o &_o prudential_o scan_v give_v to_o our_o explication_n and_o deduction_n and_o expect_v what_o other_o explication_n so_o well_o circumstance_v dr._n h._n can_v deduce_v of_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o native_a force_n and_o energy_n not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n solution_n 7._o the_o special_a energy_n of_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o aeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o schism_n p._n 87._o reply_n this_o be_v still_o your_o own_o say_n without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n and_o their_o circumstance_n they_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o have_v evince_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o community_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o community_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o probable_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a when_o those_o particularise_v word_n be_v speak_v whence_o dr._n h._n prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o distinct_a circumstance_n some_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o over_o the_o assembly_n again_o the_o word_n not_o be_v express_v for_o his_o position_n he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o parallel_a deduction_n thence_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
shall_v be_v real_o and_o proper_o to_o judge_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v here_o real_o and_o proper_o since_o the_o word_n itself_o not_o necessary_o denote_v it_o this_o interpretation_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o applicablenes_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la expression_n which_o be_v all_o mystical_a and_o improper_a can_v make_v it_o proper_a and_o literal_a but_o mystical_a and_o improper_a only_o thou_o see_v then_o protestant_a reader_n to_o wâ—â—t_o rare_a drs_n thou_o entruste_v thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o either_o bring_v testimony_n for_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v most_o expressive_o against_o they_o when_o the_o author_n speak_v literal_o or_o else_o dogmatise_v upon_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v real_o which_o method_n be_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v make_v rare_a truth_n the_o testament_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_fw-la will_v be_v real_o a_o woman_n and_o â—gar_n abraham_n handmaid_n gal._n 4._o v._n 25._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v be_v real_a corn_n preach_v will_v be_v real_a sow_v man_n will_v be_v in_o reality_n mere_a vegetable_n the_o good_a wheat_n by_o bad_a tare_n heaven_n nothing_o in_o reality_n but_o a_o barn_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v real_o reaper_n and_o sweaty_a tan_a country-drudge_n with_o sickle_n rake_n and_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n preach_v lode_v into_o cart_n drive_v home_n and_o unload_v into_o this_o barn_n man_n soul_n by_o dr._n h_n learned_a metamorphosis_n far_o outvying_a opid_n turn_v real_o into_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o so_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o perhaps_o great_a absurdity_n may_v a_o atheist_n object_n to_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o perfect_a madness_n that_o ever_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o interpret_n mystical_a thing_n real_o that_o be_v by_o follow_v dr._n h_n method_n here_o who_o out_o of_o a_o place_n evident_o mystical_a and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o author_n deduce_v dogmatical_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o twelve_o real_a and_o proper_o call_v throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o siâ—_n on_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o the_o omit_v place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a strain_n in_o some_o homily_n or_o other_o for_o he_o write_v no_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v such_o a_o literal_a explication_n sect._n 5._o how_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o equal_a power_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o father_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n forgery_n of_o his_o advers._fw-la ary'_v sense_n and_o word_n deny_v his_o own_o avoyding_n to_o answer_n and_o other_o shuffle_a impertinency_n it_o follow_v in_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o in_o the_o half-side_n of_o a_o leaf_n parenthesis_n and_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o twelve_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v finaâ—ly_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o the_o fire_n that_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v '_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o observe_v reader_n these_o word_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o a_o confident_a if_o thou_o know_v what_o controversy_n be_v thou_o with_o pity_n i_o for_o be_v task_n to_o answer_v such_o a_o dreamer_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o which_o even_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o these_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n live_v for_o who_o can_v see_v man_n heart_n or_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n only_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o wise_a dr._n pretend_v and_o build_v upon_o nothing_o be_v record_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v concern_v that_o impertinent_a curiosity_n nor_o can_v these_o ridiculous_a argument_n seem_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n and_o our_o tenet_n but_o by_o suppose_v dr._n h_n false_a and_o weak_a principle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o word_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o purpose_n or_o impugn_v our_o present_a tenet_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v have_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v we_o induce_v only_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o voluntary_o grant_v to_o answer_v these_o fantastic_a toy_n the_o better_a i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a piece_n a_o sunder_a into_o proposition_n and_o impugn_v they_o single_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n of_o episcopal_a presidency_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o dr._n h_n chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o tell_v thou_o and_o then_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o zeal_n charity_n knowledge_n courage_n vigour_n strength_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n only_o see_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 49._o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o power_n or_o powerfulness_n efficacious_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a design_v and_o commissioat_v for_o not_o till_o you_o have_v final_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v you_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o 120._o as_o appear_v by_o act._n 1._o and_o upon_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o many_o place_n and_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o get_v by_o this_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o conceit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drs_n word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n of_o presidency_n or_o â—â—welve_v episcopal_a chair_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o aâ—sw_n p._n 67._o be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n actual_o bishop_n for_o the_o final_a performance_n be_v the_o actual_a give_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n wherefore_o actual_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v so_o many_o episcopal_a chair_n give_v they_o so_o pretty_a a_o foolery_n that_o laughter_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o jest_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n strenous_o defend_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o there_o can_v be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o without_o twelve_o sort_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v preside_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o be_v twelve_o bishopric_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o again_o where_o those_o twelve_o distinct_a bishopric_n be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n in_o
the_o pretend_a reply_n of_o dr._n bramhall_n l_o d_o of_o derry_n the_o introduction_n little_a remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o my_o second_o adversary_n in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o behalf_n of_o r._n c._n or_o s._n w._n if_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v dr._n h._n to_o ground_n be_v due_o reflect_v on_o since_o neither_o can_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pop'e_v authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o so_o their_o renounce_n it_o no_o criminal_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self-enfranchisement_n nor_o last_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o less_o than_o such_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o be_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n a_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n &_o consequent_o their_o salavation_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n this_o be_v all_o which_o fundamental_o concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v whole_o omit_v by_o his_o fellow_n mr._n h._n aswell_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o till_o they_o speak_v out_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o wary_o loath_a they_o can_v only_o hope_v it_o from_o courtesy_n not_o claim_v it_o from_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o since_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o for_o satisfaction_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o most_o concern_v point_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o sect._n 9_o &_o 10_o of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n and_o to_o my_o ground_n before_o the_o forego_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n down-derry_n he_o show_v himself_o mystical_o proverbial_a and_o tell_v the_o amuse_v reader_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o bp._n be_v far_o the_o better_a bowler_n &_o that_o s._n w._n be_v so_o unexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n only_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceit_v some_o petty_a victory_n in_o have_v thus_o pose_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o bp_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o title_n down-derry_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n for_o this_o rare_a bowl_a phrase_n spring_v from_o that_o happy_a occasion_n to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n who_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a &_o fatal_a but_o whether_o courteous_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v the_o bp._n and_o he_o to_o scuffle_v for_o it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o serious_a examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n reply_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bowler_n let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honestman_n sect._n 1_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n omit_v total_o to_o mention_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o prevaricate_v from_o answer_v any_o title_n of_o the_o first_o by_o cavil_v groundless_o at_o unconcern_v toy_n give_v we_o general_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n falsify_v open_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n contradict_v common_a sense_n of_o controvertist_n turn_v lawyer_n and_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wilful_o misrepresent_v every_o word_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o put_v down_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o by_o plain_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o charge_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a fact_n of_o renounce_v and_o break_v from_o a_o authority_n long_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n upon_o exception_n short_a of_o demonstration_n that_o be_v short_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v passion_n &_o not_o those_o reason_n must_v move_v first_o the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n or_o schism_n be_v criminal_a now_o the_o good_a bishop_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n which_o concern_v himself_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n whereas_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o schism_n upon_o this_o single_a account_n that_o they_o break_v from_o a_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n but_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o without_o have_v evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o but_z at_o best_a pretend_v probable_a one_o only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n either_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o they_o nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a before_o &_o thus_o qualify_v for_o what_o a_o slack_a thing_n will_v the_o world_n be_v if_o probable_a exception_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o subject_n themselves_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o disacknowledge_v their_o governor_n be_v right_a and_o alter_v the_o present_a government_n will_v any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v on_o foot_n three_o year_n to_o a_o end_n if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v unless_o perhaps_o force_v prevail_v over_o reason_n the_o bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n then_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n love_v extreme_o to_o talk_v pretty_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n or_o their_o validity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n scan_v that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o probable_a only_a they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o former_a conscious_a that_o their_o best_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v only_o thetoricall_a topical_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quibble_v and_o blunder_a in_o a_o wordish_a testimony_n whence_o no_o demonstration_n or_o its_o proper_a effect_n conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o for_o shame_n confess_v the_o latter_a know_v that_o a_o probability_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a still_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o may_v bee-otherwise_a and_o so_o can_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n must-bee_a that_o be_v can_v never_o without_o injury_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n claim_v its_o assent_n that_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n assent_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o motive_n which_o very_a motive_n permit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n to_o omit_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudencâ—_n and_o wariness_n or_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n second_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o call_v this_o our_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o king_n we_o if_o state_v the_o question_n and_o object_v be_v all_o one_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o a_o charge_n against_o one_o be_v often_o call_v a_o objection_n now_o we_o against_o you_o which_o you_o here_o purposely_o mutilate_v be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v a_o preacknowledged_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n upon_o fantastic_a exception_n that_o be_v unpon_o uncertain_a ground_n which_o objection_n if_o verify_v so_o evident_o conclude_v you_o wilful_a schismatic_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cloak_v or_o evade_v now_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v
separation_n make_v in_o the_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o it_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o shuffle_n will_v he_o confess_v the_o contrary_n i_o know_v his_o party_n sometime_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o our_o church_n cause_v the_o breach_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o ask_v whether_o they_o break_v from_o and_o renounce_v that_o government_n and_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n ere_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v answer_v they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o former_a breach_n of_o they_o then_o and_o rejection_n of_o that_o government_n which_o denominate_v they_o schismatic_n till_o they_o can_v render_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o governor_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v for_o rebel_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o privilege_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o person_n who_o already_o have_v disacknowledge_v his_o right_n and_o obstinate_o break_v its_o law_n either_o show_v we_o then_o that_o our_o excommunication_n separate_v you_o from_o your_o former_a tenet_n to_o wit_n from_o hold_v those_o a_o foresay_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o yourselves_o actual_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v from_o our_o church_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o separation_n which_o uniustify_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o antecedent_n crime_n order_n which_o consist_v in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o intend_v to_o continue_v it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n intend_v his_o church_n shall_v continue_v he_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n wherefore_o see_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hence_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o have_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o must_v not_o he_o now_o be_v very_o quarrelsome_a who_o can_v wrangle_v with_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o plain_a truth_n the_o jealous_a bishop_n first_o allege_v it_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o jot_n my_o lord_n the_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o father_n to_o son_n attestation_n render_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o usurpation_n to_o enter_v nor_o can_v you_o or_o any_o else_o instance_n that_o any_o usurpation_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ever_o come_v in_o prerend_v that_o tenor_n or_o show_v that_o it_o ever_o can_v as_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o wit_n explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n or_o of_o ambiguous_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n not_o upon_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o place_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o encroachment_n be_v build_v have_v we_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o obtrude_v usurpation_n upon_o you_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o testimony-proof_n the_o protestant_n only_a method_n where_o with_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o maintain_v a_o probability-skirmish_n of_o the_o absurde_a position_n imaginable_a not_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o rule_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v crooked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v what_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v far_o more_o groundless_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v against_o my_o make_v two_o principle_n one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n whereas_o every_o child_n see_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n or_o faith_n and_o government_n make_v manifest_o two_o distinet_fw-la rank_n or_o order_n the_o one_o relate_v immediate_o to_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o speculative_a hold_v the_o other_o to_o action_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o be_v pretty_a because_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o one_o will_v serve_v by_o which_o maxim_n rigorous_o misunderstand_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o one_o may_v dispute_v against_o the_o make_n several_a law_n and_o several_a commandment_n with_o the_o like_a logic_n and_o say_v all_o the_o treat_v they_o with_o distinction_n be_v vain_a because_o this_o one_o commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a include_v all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o imagine_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a or_o needle_n to_o deduce_v consequence_n or_o as_o if_o mathematician_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o hover_v still_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o euclid_n without_o make_v any_o progress_n far_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o those_o principle_n be_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o frivolous_o backward_a he_o add_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o &_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a see_v here_o reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o common_a word_n we_o point_v they_o out_o a_o determinate_a form_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o government_n be_v now_o and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o government_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o it_o be_v know_v they_o renounce_v this_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o former_o communicate_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o forefather_n infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o which_o immediate_a receive_n it_o from_o father_n we_o call_v here_o inheritance_n these_o i_o say_v be_v determinate_a point_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o know_a particularity_n now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o know_v i_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o break_v that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n tradition_n delivery_n or_o hand_v down_o by_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o own_o &_o extol_v or_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v introduce_v into_o god_n church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o former_a he_o refer_v we_o to_o platonic_a idea_n of_o both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v be_v
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o too_o rub_v up_o your_o memory_n my_o l_o d._n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o before_o that_o law_n be_v make_v common_a consent_n &_o custom_n which_o be_v either_o equivalent_a or_o perhaps_o above_o law_n give_v the_o same_o for_o grant_v four_o he_o except_v against_o the_o supper_n proportion_v multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o he_o say_v never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v i_o ask_v if_o other_o province_n will_v neither_o send_v a_o fit_a number_n nor_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o what_o law_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o render_v illegitimate_a either_o parliament_n or_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o bishop_n have_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o other_o province_n as_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v they_o please_v again_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n &_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n serve_v for_o that_o and_o the_o collateral_a or_o secundary_a business_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n those_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v full_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o committee_n in_o which_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n may_v sit_v it_o little_o infer_v the_o want_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o supernumerarines_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o some_o one_o province_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n &_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o perhaps_o my_o l_o d_o will_n pretend_v that_o have_v those_o catholic_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o out_o of_o other_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n indeed_o five_o he_o except_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n what_o then_o why_o by_o his_o parallel_n to_o a_o parliament_n he_o conclude_v hence_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o see_v that_o france_n who_o deny_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n of_o discipline_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o withstand_v a_o general_a &_o lawful_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v disacknowledge_v be_v they_o deny_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o its_o authority_n nay_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o however_o make_v &_o express_v general_o to_o bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n &_o according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n last_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o though_o most_o important_a to_o his_o cause_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o after_o his_o bold_a custom_n it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n by_o sleidan_n a_o notorious_o lie_v author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o jeer_a expression_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o b_o p._n the_o other_o concern_v the_o pope_n create_v new_a bp'_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o both_o these_o new_a &_o the_o other_o old_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o catholic_n &_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o voâ—ing_a doctrine_n which_o kind_n of_o vote_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o council_n &_o pertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v about_o doctrine_n not_o about_o discipline_n after_o this_o he_o put_v down_o three_o solution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o our_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a authority_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o first_o solution_n second_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v &_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_o real_o good_a one_o &_o show_v that_o the_o other_o need_v no_o reply_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v for_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o divine_a institution_n not_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n if_o further_a answer_n be_v demand_v first_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n our_o enemy_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_v if_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o western_a church_n see_v barlaam_n monachus_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la c._n 11_o and_o part._n 1._o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o adjoin_a treatise_n next_o it_o be_v false_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o quit_v or_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n quit_v episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n or_o that_o a_o person_n must_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o england_n which_o last_o instance_n may_v also_o serve_v against_o the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v give_v sect._n 4._o i_o omit_v his_o calumny_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n character_v it_o false_o as_o a_o mere_a unbridled_a tyranny_n and_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v nonsense_n when_o he_o join_v in_o one_o notion_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchy_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o nor_o be_v his_o other_o calumniate_a expression_n much_o better_a when_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a authority_n a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n since_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_a the_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o since_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o priest_n this_o point_n in_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v but_o talk_v a_o little_a in_o obscure_a term_n of_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v what_o word_n they_o please_v and_o do_v what_o action_n they_o please_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o over_o do_v and_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n over_o distinct_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o register_n be_v public_a office_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o pleasure_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o register_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o one_o particular_a pretend_a register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o free_a perusal_n of_o catholic_n though_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n their_o allege_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n ordination_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v their_o uncharitableness_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v my_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o only_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o indeed_o to_o his_o party_n it_o be_v a_o insuperableone_fw-mi though_o to_o we_o most_o facile_a as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o sect._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n parasitical_a pensioner_n i_o reply_v it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a on_o any_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o mere_a episcopelles_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o abate_v yet_o by_o add_v such_o unsavoury_a
phrase_n to_o his_o former_a calumny_n next_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o his_o self_n he_o never_o raise_v himself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o know_v my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v ever_o use_v such_o insinuation_n he_o be_v never_o he_o say_v parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n you_o be_v still_o more_o saint_n then_o former_o my_o l_o d_o but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v be_v parasite_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o own_o table_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o my_o l_o d_o fall_v to_o and_o eat_v hearty_o can_v you_o fare_v well_o &_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o must_v among_o your_o dainty_n slander_v your_o neighbour_n man_n better_a than_o yourself_o by_o call_v they_o parasite_n episcopelles_n the_o pope_n creature_n hungry_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o do_v can_v you_o expect_v less_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n to_o sauce_v your_o dainty_n but_o the_o point_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o worthy_a person_n to_o be_v hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n now_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n whether_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o well_o argue_v my_o l_o d_o there_o be_v none_o can_v overthrow_v such_o a_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v where_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n i_o will_v entreat_v his_o lordship_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n true_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n &_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o any_o like_a parasitism_n can_v be_v find_v as_o to_o hazard_v to_o carry_v man_n to_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o high_a principle_n that_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o uncertainty_n &_o dispute_n mere_o to_o get_v his_o own_o bread_n for_o your_o other_o action_n my_o l_o d_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o you_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o handsome_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o close_a he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o exception_n of_o i_o find_v in_o schism_n disarm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n from_o gerson_n against_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o gerson_n say_v with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o your_o self_n he_o reply_v &_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o by_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o authority_n nor_o just_a power_n but_o might_n whereas_o first_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o covetousness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v argue_v that_o their_o sullen_a departure_n proceed_v from_o their_o stick_v at_o the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v now_o if_o might_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v stand_v thus_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v might_n to_o force_v they_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o say_v we_o depart_v because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o avarice_n when_o depart_v can_v not_o save_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o run_v very_o current_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o acknowledge_v thy_o authority_n or_o just_a power_n but_z because_o however_o this_o be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n second_o what_o might_n or_o power_n except_o that_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v then_o have_v over_o the_o greek_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o no_o such_o might_n but_o of_o a_o rightfulness_n of_o power_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o gerson_n apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n &_o cite_v the_o context_n for_o it_o the_o very_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o gerson_n position_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v &_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o testimony_n the_o bp._n add_v these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o creek_n church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n as_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o not_o pay_v undue_a subsidy_n &_o tax_n the_o discourse_n there_o relate_v to_o the_o no_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_a covetousness_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o point_n of_o power_n or_o might_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o take_v then_o gerson_n sense_n in_o the_o former_a and_o i_o of_o just_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o that_o though_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o rightful_a power_n of_o pope_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o general_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o positive_a determination_n in_o thing_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o custom_n in_o several_a country_n as_o pay_v subsidy_n duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_n may_v be_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v to_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n or_o can_v deny_v your_o rightful_a authority_n but_o esteem_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v your_o determination_n import_v such_o covetous_a demand_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o excuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o at_o all_o four_o the_o bp._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v those_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o there_o upon_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o countenance_n all_o i_o say_v former_o &_o imply_v more_o strong_o my_o sense_n towit_n that_o it_o be_v there_o upon_o as_o the_o bp._n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o deny_v subsidy_n not_o upon_o their_o deny_v the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o come_n under_o another_o &_o a_o cheap_a notion_n that_o they_o separate_v five_o the_o very_a demand_v subsidy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_n &_o countenance_n such_o a_o demand_n seem_v incredibile_fw-la &_o have_v require_v a_o more_o positive_a answer_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n and_o rather_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o the_o least_o superiority_n to_o ground_n the_o pretence_n of_o pay_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o this_o answer_n rather_o say_v we_o owe_v you_o indeed_o subjection_n but_o not_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o engage_v we_o to_o satisfy_v your_o encroach_a demand_n last_o he_o say_v gerson_n hence_o conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o